Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	church_n	kingdom_n	visible_a	4,215	5	9.6422	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v

same_o purpose_n apply_v hag._n 2.21_o 22._o by_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o kingly_a power_n and_o humane_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o place_n of_o haggai_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.26_o 27.28_o 29._o of_o which_o application_n though_o part_n may_v comport_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o spiritual_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v yet_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o ●ooke_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n for_o since_o haggais_n or_o paul_n time_n god_n never_o so_o shake_v the_o material_a heaven_n of_o orb_n and_o star_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o kingdom_n succeed_v as_o the_o text_n plain_o intend_v can_v not_o be_v move_v even_o as_o the_o close_a exhort_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v holy_a in_o conversation_n because_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o place_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o and_o to_o prophesy_v from_o god_n shake_v of_o mount_n sinai_n that_o as_o at_o that_o time_n god_n shake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a church_n by_o themselves_o so_o he_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o world_n of_o high_a and_o low_a one_o when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therewith_o make_v all_o new_a for_o say_v my_o author_n that_o same_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o former_a old_a thing_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n viz._n of_o custom_n of_o people_n and_o crown_n of_o kinglyhood_n and_o make_v all_o new_a with_o sanctity_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quality_n though_o man_n and_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o substance_n extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o paramount_n glory_n rule_v all_o just_o as_o zachary_n have_v it_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_z all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_z and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a expound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v notable_o survey_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n negative_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v sinless_a sorrowless_a deathless_a superiorless_a etc._n etc._n temptationless_a timeless_a positive_o it_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n preface_n to_o eternity_n with_o several_a other_o qualification_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n flow_v from_o these_o sect_n i._o it_o be_v sinless_a §_o 1_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o decease_a saint_n to_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o change_a state_n of_o the_o live_a will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n which_o as_o the_o next_o section_n demonstrate_v can_v consist_v with_o this_o glorious_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o misery_n not_o a_o felicity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o come_v out_o of_o supernal_a glory_n into_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o they_o or_o the_o change_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o society_n of_o graceless_a man_n a_o mere_a regenerate_a estate_n not_o yet_o perfect_a lament_v that_o condition_n so_o long_o since_o as_o lot_n and_o david_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o psal_n 120.5_o yea_o the_o latter_a complain_v of_o society_n with_o man_n of_o fair_a outside_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o eat_a bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o be_v not_o right_a at_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n as_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n which_o this_o glorious_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o then_o the_o huge_a augmentation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o as_o in_o worldly_a monarchy_n cause_n pollution_n and_o corruption_n this_o shall_v be_v status_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o big_a and_o best_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n all_o suitable_a to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o sinlesseness_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o clear_a so_o that_o i_o need_v but_o repeat_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n ¶_o 1_o adam_n we_o know_v be_v create_v sinless_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v apply_v by_o david_n ps_n 8._o to_o a_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n accommodate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o demonstrative_o expound_v those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o he_o ¶_o 2_o num._n 30.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n long_o since_o decease_v be_v never_o yet_o so_o fulfil_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n ¶_o 3_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o whether_o we_o understand_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o restauration_n to_o a_o estate_n like_o that_o of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o this_o innocent_a time_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o ocean_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n ¶_o 4._o isa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n my_o word_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o ¶_o 5._o isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v overdo_n it_o ¶_o 6._o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a ¶_o 7._o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o whole_a soul_n see_v this_o great_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n ¶_o 8._o ezech._n 36.23_o to_o verse_n 30._o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o all_o country_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o

christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v

spirit_n ##_o §_o 9_o 9_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o government_n he_o government_n mr._n medas_n learned_a note_n upon_o this_o nine_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n collate_v with_o mark_n 1.14_o 15._o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v insert_v it_o into_o the_o margin_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o galilee_n be_v the_o three_o province_n of_o those_o three_o into_o which_o canaan_n or_o phalestine_n be_v divide_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v on_o the_o north_n part_n remote_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n upper_z and_o low_a the_o upper_a be_v most_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n wherein_o be_v the_o goodly_a metropolis_n of_o all_o galilee_n capernaum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o galilee_n that_o be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n either_o because_o inhabit_v by_o the_o gentile_n long_a time_n viz_o to_o solomon_n time_n or_o because_o solomon_n give_v twenty_o city_n thereof_o to_o hiram_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a of_o the_o land_n next_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o low_a galilee_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o issachar_n wherein_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o bethsaida_n near_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o galilee_n or_o cana_n of_o which_o and_o christ_n first_o miracle_n there_o joh._n 2._o and_o mount_v tabor_n from_o capernaum_n along_o the_o sea_n side_n through_o bethsaida_n lay_v the_o great_a road_n from_o syria_n into_o egypt_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o christ_n time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a province_n viz._n judea_n and_o samaria_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a precedent_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o three_o galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n or_o au●ipas_n the_o tetrarch_n because_o he_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n who_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o close_v with_o pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o province_n of_o galilee_n be_v christ_n conversation_n principal_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n matth._n 3._o ult_n luke_n 1.26_o act._n 1.11_o act._n 2.7_o matth._n 4.23_o matth._n 9.35_o matth._n 28.10_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v his_o abode_n principal_o in_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o esay_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o land_n of_o galilee_n or_o of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthaly_n have_v the_o hard_a hap_n to_o be_v first_o in_o that_o calamity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o all_o which_o city_n there_o name_v except_o janoah_n and_o gilead_n be_v city_n of_o nephthaly_n and_o all_o galilee_n and_o nephthaly_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o all_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o assyria_n in_o which_o calamity_n isaiah_n comfort_v they_o with_o that_o prophecy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a share_n of_o the_o messiahs_n presence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v read_v the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o nine_o of_o isa_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o province_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthaly_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v compare_v mat._n 4._o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v this_o but_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n shall_v say_v they_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n shall_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n so_o he_o shall_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o habitation_n and_o conversation_n a_o galilean_a christian_n also_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o darken_n this_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 9_o and_o matthewes_n application_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o word_n of_o this_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o jerom_n and_o the_o chalde_a refer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ie_fw-fr according_a as_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a more_n of_o the_o read_n of_o this_o text_n and_o master_n mede_n reason_n the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v from_o all_o say_v mr._n mede_n i_o infer_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o god_n take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n for_o galilee_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n in_o comparison_n of_o judea_n be_v repute_v ignoble_a stranger_n be_v remote_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o salmaneser_n captivate_v howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n after_o their_o return_n especial_o in_o the_o prevail_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n settle_v there_o but_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n but_o still_o dwell_v there_o and_o replenish_n that_o land_n with_o their_o own_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a respect_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n joh._n 7.41.52_o but_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n will_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v a_o galilean_a the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v in_o galilee_n be_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o matth._n 4._o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v dan._n 6.24_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n luke_n 15.21_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 21.15_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n mark_v the_o exegesis_n luke_n 15._o and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la matth._n 21._o which_o show_n god_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n dan._n 2_o 44._o and_o dan._n 7.13_o read_v the_o place_n from_o which_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o first_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n and_o approve_v it_o in_o oft_o use_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a state_n the_o one_o militant_a in_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n begin_v at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o second_o state_n be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o that_o mr._n mede_n include_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v partly_o intend_v in_o isaiah_n 9_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v hear_v and_o observe_v other_o passage_n afore_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o sect_n xiii_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n the_o eleven_o in_o whole_a and_o throughout_o with_o a_o brief_a collation_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n precede_v and_o the_o twelve_o follow_v and_o therefore_o too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o we_o shall_v express_v the_o several_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v any_o argument_n §_o 2_o to_o speak_v as_o short_o as_o we_o may_v to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n precede_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judah_n that_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o deal_n he_o will_v send_v against_o they_o the_o assyrian_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v threaten_v that_o because_o the_o assyrian_a will_v afflict_v the_o jew_n

absolute_o for_o ever_o 2._o if_o any_o hanker_v and_o long_o after_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o translation_n hint_n as_o if_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n allow_v they_o after_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v these_o content_n we_o can_v give_v they_o this_o fair_a answer_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v handsome_o improve_v as_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o of_o the_o glorious_a remain_v of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o though_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n be_v dis-robed_n of_o their_o monarchical_a paramount_n emperiality_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a yet_o those_o three_o divine_v providence_n permit_v have_v continue_v unto_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o regality_n until_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o four_o have_v be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o trample_v the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o the_o three_o yea_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a unless_o they_o have_v some_o entiry_n or_o be_v to_o be_v trample_v 2._o because_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ruin_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o probable_o there_o be_v certain_a break_a limb_n of_o the_o three_o former_a remain_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n with_o the_o four_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v some_o such_o account_n give_v we_o in_o the_o faithful_a humane_a history_n first_o for_o the_o armenian_n part_n of_o chaldea_n as_o some_o learned_a affirm_v have_v a_o king_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a pompey_n and_o his_o country_n make_v tributary_n and_o so_o stamp_v under_o foot_n but_o after_o a_o while_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o same_o armenia_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o emperor_n rather_o pacify_v with_o promise_n then_o subdue_v with_o war_n who_o after_o get_v the_o staff_n so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a they_o be_v call_v friend_n not_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n second_o for_o persia_n they_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o vile_a of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n down_o unto_o and_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o julian_n lose_v his_o life_n valerian_n go_v under_o ransom_n and_o jovinian_a put_v to_o the_o shameful_a foil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o whole_a province_n three_o for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v trample_v egypt_n anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v subdue_v by_o augustus_n and_o their_o country_n reduce_v to_o province_n yet_o after_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o far_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o that_o they_o withstand_v divers_a of_o their_o stout_a emperor_n viz._n galienus_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o last_o answer_n do_v also_o well_o illustrate_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o whereas_o something_o of_o the_o former_a monarchy_n remain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o five_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o four_o and_o so_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a all_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o so_o glorious_a shall_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o answer_n he_o please_v §_o 11_o have_v clear_v we_o hope_v this_o knot_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n vision_n wherein_o he_o have_v already_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o who_o and_o what_o that_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o posture_n and_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o judicature_n next_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o person_n or_o person_n the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n that_o take_v from_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o these_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o christian_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n fit_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o then_o cloud_v the_o church_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o relative_o as_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v infer_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v a_o host_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o heel_n as_o part_v of_o his_o session_n when_o he_o sit_v all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o the_o 18_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v sufficient_a warrant_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o zech._n 1.8_o heb._n 2.10_o revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o beast_n dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o most_o evident_o christ_n call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o representative_a as_o the_o second_o adam_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o believe_v include_v and_o signify_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o one_o mystical_o by_o faith_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o corporation_n or_o unite_a emperiality_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o for_o that_o his_o come_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o daniel_n express_v it_o in_o the_o say_v thirteen_o verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n mr._n parker_n say_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n including_z also_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o come_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v his_o come_n to_o bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n break_v down_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o his_o visible_a appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v to_o finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n and_o in_o this_o large_a description_n his_o second_o come_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o supereminent_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11_o 12._o isa_n 52.13_o mat._n 24.30_o thus_o mr._n parker_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o by_o the_o current_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o real_o appear_v in_o the_o natural_a cloud_n at_o that_o his_o second_o come_v but_o now_o mention_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 1.7_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v christ_n in_o that_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n in_o that_o revel_n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o §_o 13_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o thirteen_o verse_n both_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o

they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a

distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o

till_o the_o end_n of_o age_n when_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n though_o at_o present_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o far_o they_o with_o which_o we_o close_v this_o three_o section_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o four_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o to_o 9_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o wo●●●_n only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n §_o 1_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v abroad_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o christ_n discourse_n to_o they_o forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n which_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o then_o put_v they_o off_o touch_v their_o know_n at_o present_a the_o time_n act._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o i_o say_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n though_o a_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o suddenness_n then_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o precise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o a_o way_n and_o room_n be_v make_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a §_o 2_o we_o need_v not_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o demonstrate_v here_o by_o all_o character_n that_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o text._n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o body_n viz._n the_o race_n of_o they_o that_o effectual_o oppose_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o two_o main_a limb_n so_o that_o in_o general_a they_o be_v one_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o mahumetism_n be_v hatch_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o sergius_n steph._n sergius_n sergius_n monachus_n constantinopolitanus_n hereseos_fw-la nestorianae_n sectator_n mahumetum_n impostorem_fw-la &_o speudo-prophetam_a in_o alcorano_n conficiendo_fw-la &_o compilando_fw-la juvit_fw-la eumque_fw-la omnis_fw-la summam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la docuit_fw-la zona_fw-la tom._n 3._o &_o car._n steph._n a_o popish_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o mahomet_n second_o in_o dominion_n for_o dan._n 7.7_o 8._o there_o come_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n before_o which_o little_a horn_n viz._n the_o turk_n have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o after_o be_v explain_v v._o 24._o viz._n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o former_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n three_o in_o their_o seat_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n viz._n sit_v in_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o execrate_v all_o the_o main_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v rev._n 9.1_o to_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o sit_v upon_o or_o overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n namely_o of_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v many_o believer_n he_o there_o suppress_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o impede_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n prefer_v mahomet_n as_o one_o great_a than_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 666._o rev._n 13.18_o for_o as_o the_o numeral_a letter_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a λατεινοσ_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n רמענוש_n both_o suitable_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o roman_a make_v up_o exact_o 666._o λ_n α_n τ_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr ο_n σ_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o 50_o 70_o 200_o ש_n ו_n נ_n ע_n מ_n ר_n 300_o 6_o 50_o 70_o 40_o 200_o so_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o maomet_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o r._n m._n in_o his_o a._n c._n write_v it_o μαομετισ_n do_v as_o say_v the_o say_v r._n m._n make_v up_o just_a 666._o μ_n α_n ο_n μ_n ε_n τ_n ι_n ϛ_n 40_o 1._o 70_o 40_o 5_o 300_o 10_o 200_o which_o number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maomet_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o six_o century_n five_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n mention_v also_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessaly_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v monstrous_o destroy_v and_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v so_o also_o be_v the_o turk_n style_v rev._n 9.11_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o name_n say_v john_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n just_a as_o the_o word_n turca_n as_o the_o say_v r._n m._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v all_o one_o with_o apollyon_n or_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9.11_o for_o that_o chapter_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v show_v to_o the_o observe_a eye_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o reader_n with_o divers_a other_o agreement_n between_o the_o turk_n the_o eastern_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v both_o effectual_o antichrist_n evacuate_v christ_n as_o christ_n though_o the_o turk_n do_v it_o more_o open_o and_o so_o do_v more_o apparent_o merit_v the_o entire_a name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o signify_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o advance_v mahomet_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n above_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v his_o koran_n but_o the_o pope_n act_v it_o more_o covert_o as_o some_o how_o pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o a_o external_a consideration_n pro-christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la joh._n 1.16_o signify_v for_o though_o indeed_o

which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v yet_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o must_v be_v so_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o v._o 8._o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v except_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o god_n himself_o but_o of_o this_o of_o heb._n 2._o abundant_o after_o §_o 2_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o christ_n reign_v over_o it_o as_o in_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o i●_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o god-christ_n or_o a_o god-man_n christ_n for_o father_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n usual_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o that_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v as_o colleague_n in_o one_o person_n over_o this_o empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n and_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n the_o heathen_n never_o imagine_v that_o vicious_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o heavenly_a elysian-field_n or_o the_o blissful_a immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o inheritance_n more_o suit_n to_o earth_n then_o heaven_n and_o last_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o ephes_n 5.5_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a restitution_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o paralel_v another_o place_n which_o full_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 5.5_o viz._n rev._n 22.11.15_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dog_n the_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n verf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o twice_o express_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o effect_n rev._n 12.9.10_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_z joint_o with_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o new_a wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ultimate_a ●ay_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o day_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o power_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o rev._n 20._o the_o saint_n hall_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o that_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o his_o saint_n not_o reign_n as_o christ_n in_o glory_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n now_o so_o long_o since_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o nor_o can_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v any_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o but_o now_o and_o oft_o before_o be_v touch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 3_o but_o when_o christ_n appear_v next_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o then_o live_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a by_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n christ_n all_o that_o while_n be_v busy_v in_o execute_v that_o first_o sentence_n of_o judicature_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o revel_v 11.15_o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o much_o after_o compare_v revel_v 19_o three_o last_o verse_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o the_o word_n appearance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o that_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolis_n heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o then_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o well-doer_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o five_o monarch_n dan._n 2.45_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o five_o monarch_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o king_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n hos_n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n in_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v for_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 6_o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o refuse_v then_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o after_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v §_o 1_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o look_v upon_o thing_n only_o with_o a_o cursory_a eye_n against_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v speak_v most_o strong_o for_o it_o §_o 2_o for_o 1._o time_n and_o especial_o time_n twice_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a can_v so_o well_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v

he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n

by_o ascension_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v install_v into_o this_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o emperiality_n to_o which_o this_o the_o tributary_n or_o province_n or_o heaven_n be_v the_o metropolis_n this_o below_o the_o territory_n sure_o enough_o express_v it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o heaven_n christ_n have_v never_o travel_v bodily_a out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n second_o that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o his_o go_v a_o nobleman_n and_o have_v the_o regiment_n or_o government_n over_o a_o royalty_n he_o have_v servant_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n he_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25.30_o all_o which_o in_o that_o matth._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o three_o it_o be_v say_v this_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v vers_fw-la 12._o where_o as_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v before_o his_o return_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o reg●um_fw-la 15._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o arias_n render_v in_o redire_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipientem_fw-la reg●um_fw-la where_o his_o return_v be_v put_v before_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n christ_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n afore_o his_o return_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n of_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o return_n for_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o touch_v his_o reign_v there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a unpossible_a and_o altogether_o unlikely_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o be_v otherwise_o express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o talent_n compare_n matth_n 25._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o receive_v another_o kingdom_n partly_o before_o he_o return_v and_o partly_o after_o he_o return_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o action_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n the_o talent_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n receive_v after_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n offer_v they_o send_v a_o message_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o name_n the_o former_a be_v call_v servant_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v enemy_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a dispensation_n of_o justice_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o the_o enemy_n must_v be_v slay_v afore_o he_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n here_o must_v be_v hint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a power_n that_o be_v it_o the_o jew_n expect_v yea_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v up_o this_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n therefore_o his_o citizen_n his_o enemy_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o in_o relation_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o visible_a king_n or_o king_n of_o visible_a dominion_n when_o they_o cry_v at_o his_o arraignment_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n after_o he_o when_o after_o his_o death_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kingly-hood_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o pilate_n for_o write_v in_o the_o title_n set_v over_o he_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 5_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o this_o parable_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o first_o his_o giving_z to_o the_o improver_n of_o their_o talent_n to_o one_o the_o rule_n over_o ten_o city_n to_o another_o the_o rule_n over_o five_o city_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v much_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o parable_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n well_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o his_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n suit_v not_o to_o christ_n mere_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o dominion_n precise_o consider_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o comport_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o instead_o of_o slay_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o make_v they_o alive_a and_o instead_o of_o punish_v they_o before_o christ_n face_n there_o be_v a_o send_v they_o away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o these_o extreme_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n appear_v to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v his_o antichristian_a jewish_a and_o gentilish_a and_o mix_v turkish_a enemy_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o have_v be_v open_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o sect_n 4._o of_o this_o second_o book_n and_o shall_v slay_v they_o corporal_o revelat._n 19_o latter_a end_n §_o 6_o indeed_o the_o whole_a parable_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v leave_v the_o commonr_a ode_n of_o tradition_n and_o wishly_o mind_n and_o ingenious_o weigh_v the_o passage_n and_o preface_n thereof_o to_o aim_v at_o christ_n next_o come_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o corporal_a misery_n for_o the_o natural_a current_n of_o the_o parable_n run_v thus_o christ_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o appear_v doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o captive_a condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o to_o expect_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o promise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corporal_a captivity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n these_o man_n little_o mind_v and_o the_o better_a sort_n viz._n the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n have_v see_v it_o appear_v already_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o visible_a power_n and_o rule_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n that_o they_o suppose_v will_v immediate_o appear_v now_o to_o this_o say_v christ_n it_o will_v not_o immediate_o appear_v but_o i_o must_v say_v he_o first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v instate_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o and_o actual_o and_o visible_o reign_v the_o mean_a while_n you_o to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v talent_n that_o be_v have_v endow_v with_o gift_n must_v employ_v they_o and_o at_o my_o return_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o visible_a actual_a power_n i_o will_v take_v account_n of_o you_o and_o cause_v my_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v my_o visible_a reign_v to_o be_v slay_v afore_o i_o §_o 7_o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n receive_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v all_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o chap._n iii_o of_o five_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.11_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n §_o 1_o this_o place_n we_o put_v first_o because_o it_o do_v give_v much_o light_n

and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o ●udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o

be_v inconsistent_a with_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o former_a common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o a_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n viz._n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o angel_n need_v tell_v john_n or_o he_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o heaven_n when_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o show_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o cross_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ascend_v by_o its_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v descend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v afore_o before_o their_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 11.22_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o span_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n the_o part_n and_o particular_n be_v all_o too_o short_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o believe_v more_o than_o all_o in_o this_o text_n without_o this_o text_n doubtless_o this_o geometrical_a and_o architectonicall_a iconi●me_n or_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o they_o their_o new_a testament_n estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n state_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n have_v this_o give_v to_o he_o in_o rev._n 21._o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o ezech._n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a dream_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n which_o many_o circumstance_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n why_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o here_o have_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n or_o to_o mind_v we_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o warn_v we_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o john_n see_v there_o no_o temple_n and_o for_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n ●nd_v they_o that_o be_v saze_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o i_o ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ultimate_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v there_o a_o walk_a or_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o spiritual_a light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o quiet_a enjoy_v and_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n there_o go_v and_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o heaven_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v as_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o thus_o take_v altogether_o quarrel_n not_o peecely_a with_o this_o or_o that_o fragment_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n be_v rather_o a_o destruction_n than_o a_o extruction_n or_o building_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n clear_o contain_v the_o admirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v the_o work_n now_o in_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o return_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v express_v six_o time_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o four_o time_n with_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o judicious_a man_n take_v this_o mere_o allegorical_o and_o not_o historical_o and_o literal_o can_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n account_n two_o pet._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v and_o his_o eternal_a entity_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o still_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o themselves_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n make_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o short_a time_n all_o one_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o reign_v sure_o than_o the_o saint_n privilege_n of_o reign_v or_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o or_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n make_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n eternity_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n though_o in_o a_o worse_a life-cherishing_a state_n live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o a_o notorious_a eminent_a punctum_fw-la or_o point_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o period_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o they_o end_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o gog-magog_n be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o supreme_a glory_n therefore_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 5.10_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o christ_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 6_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v some_o main_a particular_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n john_n science_n with_o our_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v these_o all_o hold_n together_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v cull_v out_o but_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o must_v so_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a that_o while_o do_v not_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a do_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v more_o than_o so_o viz._n must_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o again_o the_o saint_n must_v so_o live_v at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v the_o reader_n piercing_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o syllogism_n little_o less_o than_o demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n

be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v

the_o apostle_n decline_v the_o word_n jew_n or_o israelite_n and_o use_v a_o more_o general_a word_n include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o assert_n yet_o to_o remain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sabbathisme_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n answer_v to_o the_o sabbath_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n god_n so_o order_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o rest_n shall_v apt_o typify_v another_o 2_o ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v the_o main_a question_n hence_o be_v what_o rest_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o grant_v that_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la thing_n subordinate_a will_v well_o enough_o submit_v unto_o a_o agreement_n in_o their_o descend_a line_n of_o order_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n include_v herein_o as_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a rest_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o the_o rest_v mention_v in_o scripture_n harmonious_o typify_a one_o another_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n method_n typify_v the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o in_o canaan_n another_o rest_n yet_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o precise_a question_n be_v what_o rest_n most_o distinct_o and_o more_o immediate_o the_o apostle_n here_o drive_v at_o and_o argue_v for_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v both_o past_a and_o present_a therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n that_o their_o forefather_n have_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o remnant_n of_o jew_n be_v there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n chap._n 2._o chap._n 15._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v know_v so_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o know_v it_o partly_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o peace_n partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o saint_n mention_v with_o fame_n in_o their_o bible_n partly_o by_o experience_n in_o many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a rest_n peace_n and_o comfort_n by_o grace_n heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n 3_o ¶_o four_o therefore_o at_o first_o sight_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v main_o mind_v the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o ultimate_a supernal_a glory_n but_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o can_v bring_v my_o spirit_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n main_a and_o immediate_a meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o labour_v as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o a_o eternal_a rest_n therein_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n know_v to_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n bring_v in_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o husband_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o that_o their_o decease_a husband_n soul_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v so_o much_o by_o homer_n to_o signify_v a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o their_o poet_n who_o they_o call_v their_o prophet_n and_o their_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o none_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o who_o body_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v go_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o eternal_a rest_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v precise_o heb._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o carcase_n he_o say_v not_o their_o soul_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o fire_n yet_o nor_o their_o body_n nor_o clothes_n be_v consume_v levit._n 10.5_o and_o though_o the_o good_a old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o lion_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o devour_v or_o tear_v by_o the_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o three_o the_o great_a want_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o at_o present_a when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o most_o be_v scatter_v as_o peter_n express_o show_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o more_o full_o into_o many_o country_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v perplex_v from_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n in_o their_o spirit_n either_o spe_fw-mi or_o re_fw-mi of_o any_o sort_n of_o rest_n for_o a_o outward_a rest_n be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n both_o in_o hope_n and_o hold_v to_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n strive_v so_o much_o with_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o now_o after_o their_o dispersion_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ten_o tribe_n continued_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o begin_v and_o two_o tribe_n by_o turn_n as_o long_o there_o yet_o remain_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o external_a rest_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o as_o most_o parallel_n and_o pat_o to_o that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o comparation_n collation_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o their_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o many_o of_o their_o progenitor_n have_v in_o canaan_n as_o most_o apt_a argument_n to_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o be_v jew_n a_o external_a rest_n which_o yet_o do_v remain_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_a prophet_n as_o a_o thing_n yet_o not_o fulfil_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o in_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-peace_n just_o as_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o scatter_v as_o aforesaid_a not_o only_o touch_v their_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o allow_v they_o then_o to_o have_v in_o actual_a possession_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o but_o also_o of_o the_o external_a rest_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o prophet_n till_o christ_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v upon_o they_o be_v now_o ascend_v even_o so_o paul_n likewise_o in_o this_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v main_o speak_v to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o which_o their_o spiritual_a be_v involve_v and_o this_o be_v more_o fair_o probable_a because_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v see_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n with_o all_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o transcend_v miracle_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o inquire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o rest_n act_v 1.6_o 4_o ¶_o upon_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o my_o spirit_n that_o though_o a_o relative_a intimation_n of_o internal_a and_o eternal_a rest_n need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o the_o apostle_n main_a design_n be_v precise_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o eminent_a external_a rest_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v yet_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n enjoy_v thereby_o spiritual_a peace_n so_o as_o become_v a_o exact_a preface_n to_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o not_o glory_n not_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o a_o sabbatisme_n and_o heb._n 2._o in_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v

cap._n 11._o the_o sadducee_n ●●kt_v r._n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a the_o dead_a he_o answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n deut_n 31.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o holy_a writing_n cant._n 7.9_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n likewise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o and_o c._n 34._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 3_o 1._o cyril_n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n the_o agreement_n between_o isaiah_n and_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o joy_v in_o it_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n and_o john_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o both_o place_n even_o as_o great_a be_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n joy_n personate_n or_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n john_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumph_v on_o this_o wise_a after_o this_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o expression_n of_o praise_n meet_o suit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o faith_n here_o praise_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v isaiah_n of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n instance_n the_o second_o instance_n john_n likewise_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n first_o four_o verse_n applies_z those_o three_o part_n of_o isa_n 25._o viz._n the_o church_n salvation_n the_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n exaltation_n unto_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v say_v john_n there_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o sound_v shrill_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n pareus_n confess_v new_a in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o plain_o condescend_v to_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n above_o be_v of_o so_o much_o better_a a_o substance_n physical_o as_o the_o philosopher_n rational_o contend_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v better_a in_o quality_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v be_v make_v better_o both_o physical_o and_o moral_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o convert_v adam_n curse_n shall_v cease_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o state_n shall_v as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o absolute_a pure_a worship_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n signify_v also_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n far_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o brinish_a brackish_a water_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o water_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o not_o more_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o church_n compare_v isa_n 57_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o john_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o 21_o of_o revelation_n no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n if_o take_v literal_o with_o some_o acute_a wit_n it_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a restauration_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o total_o liquid_a and_o fluid_a but_o at_o least_o at_o top_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n crust_v over_o consolidate_v and_o compact_v to_o be_v as_o a_o chrystaline_a heaven_n below_o to_o be_v a_o highway_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o travel_v each_o to_o other_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o any_o impediment_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n then_o be_v a_o time_n as_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o traffic_v for_o riches_n nor_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o help_n art_n or_o animosity_n of_o navigation_n to_o learn_v of_o christian_n then_z nor_o the_o egyptiack_a sea_n with_o the_o seven_o stream_n nor_o the_o great_a euphrates_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hinder_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o personal_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n god_n will_v rather_o either_o thus_o alter_v or_o else_o dry_v up_o all_o sea_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n our_o grave_n new_a annotationist_n concur_v thus_o far_o no_o more_o sea_n say_v they_o either_o literal_o for_o there_o will_v need_v none_o for_o trade_n the_o fire_n perhaps_o at_o the_o world_n end_n will_v dry_v it_o up_o or_o figurative_o no_o more_o war_n against_o nor_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o like_o the_o quiet_a earth_n so_o they_o saint_n john_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophecy_v i_o see_v say_v st._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n which_o word_n exact_o answer_v to_o isaiahs_n word_n in_o v._o 8._o of_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n three_o instance_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n john_n carry_v down_o other_o passage_n of_o isa_n 25._o to_o the_o time_n to_o succeed_v long_o after_o he_o not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n for_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o isa_n 25._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 12._o of_o make_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n a_o heap_n a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n to_o be_v no_o city_n a_o high_a fortress_n into_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o

cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o al●ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o

glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v

haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v s●culi_fw-la cypr●_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o an●iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la con●utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la ●erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o

adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v ●ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o

according_a to_o those_o prophecy_n for_o 1_o 2._o to_o what_o end_n why_o now_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o day_n may_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v which_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5.6_o 7._o though_o some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n sooffe_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n off_o and_o more_o all_o this_o to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o man_n yea_o so_o long_o to_o impenitent_a man_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o formidable_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o form_n of_o a_o day_n of_o doom_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v but_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n not_o so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n express_v with_o a_o keen_a antithesis_fw-la nevertheless_o q._n d._n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a word_n and_o huge_a deed_n we_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o divine_a ancient_a promise_n so_o particular_o express_v isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v never_o wear_v old_a nor_o make_v of_o earth_n nor_o without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o peter_n discourse_n be_v that_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o daystar_n shall_v rise_v and_o radiate_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n our_o oft_o touch_v upon_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o afore_o make_v we_o speak_v so_o spare_o of_o it_o now_o ¶_o 3._o that_o come_v of_o elijah_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o this_o great_a day_n must_v signify_v a_o elijah_n yet_o to_o come_v either_o personal_o or_o personated_o for_o though_o elijah_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o part_n personated_o in_o john_n baptist_n represent_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o doctrine_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n matth._n 17.12_o yet_o elijah_n come_v be_v not_o total_o nor_o main_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n he_o must_v yet_o come_v again_o either_o as_o we_o say_v personal_o that_o be_v he_o himself_o individual_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o personated_o that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v specifical_o represent_v by_o one_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o part_n exact_o like_a unto_o he_o viz._n mighty_a in_o spirit_n and_o action_n to_o do_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o this_o context_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n before_o that_o great_a day_n afore_o mention_v yet_o to_o come_v where_o he_o shall_v matth._n 17.11_o restore_v all_z thing_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v find_v the_o better_a entertainment_n in_o man_n apprehension_n i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o wave_n my_o obscure_a self_n and_o sentence_n herein_o and_o present_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o urge_v their_o own_o reason_n for_o it_o ¶_o 4._o the_o scribe_n of_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o clerick_a classis_fw-la of_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n by_o office_n expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ezra_n 7.6_o 9_o luk._n 5.17_o and_o 7.30_o assert_v after_o john_n baptist_n death_n from_o this_o very_a text_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n be_v to_o come_v mat._n 17.10_o from_o they_o ground_v on_o that_o text_n some_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n after_o christ_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o wonderful_a gift_n matth._n 10.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o 9_o take_v up_o the_o same_o tenet_n as_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elijah_n and_o press_v it_o upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o mat._n 17.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o first_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a while_n after_o john_n baptist_n death_n 33._o death_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v an._n 32._o after_o christ_n birth_n and_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v an._n 33._o buchol_n ad_fw-la an._n 32_o 33._o that_o elijah_n shall_v come_v and_o assert_n it_o with_o a_o true_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o indeed_o in_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v and_o then_o christ_n add_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restore_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o main_a objection_n that_o john_n baptist_n time_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o elijah_n come_v beside_o christ_n speak_v of_o elijah_n come_v so_o long_o after_o john_n baptist_n death_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v still_o come_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v twice_o once_o past_a another_o to_o come_v so_o with_o a_o proportionable_a decorum_n his_o harbinger_n come_v twice_o both_o time_n to_o usher_v in_o his_o master_n the_o one_o be_v pass_v in_o john_n baptist_n the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o that_o be_v still_o call_v and_o expect_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 5._o of_o the_o christian_n likewise_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o fame_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v express_o or_o couched_o for_o the_o come_n of_o elijah_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n assert_n 35._o assert_n quis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la subjecit_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la david_n psal_n 110_o quis_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentem_fw-la jesum_fw-la talem_fw-la conspexit_fw-la qualem_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la viderant_fw-la nulla_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la tri_fw-la bus_fw-la ad_fw-la tribum_fw-la pectora_fw-la cae●iderun●_n ●g●oscentes_fw-la q●e●_n pu●ugerunt_fw-la n●mo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la excepit_fw-la heliam_n nemo_fw-la a●huc_fw-la fugit_fw-la antichristum_n nem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la babylon_n ●xitu●●_fw-fr flevit_fw-la tertu●_n lib_n we_o resurrect_v ●_o 22_o et_fw-la ●cce_fw-la mutam_fw-la ●obis_fw-la heliom_n thesbiten_n sed_fw-la ●nim_fw-la metempsychosis_n illorum_fw-la est_fw-la revocatio_fw-la animae_fw-la jampridem_fw-la morte_fw-la functae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la iteratae_fw-la helias_n aut●m_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la decessione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la corpori_fw-la restituendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exemptus_fw-la sed_fw-la mundo_fw-la reddendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la translatius_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la exsupplement_fw-fr prophetiae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la bominis_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 35._o that_o elijah_n after_o his_o time_n be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o his_o come_n be_v a_o positive_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o any_o other_o sign_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o have_v subject_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n according_a to_o david_n psa_n 8._o psa_fw-la 110._o who_o have_v see_v jesus_n so_o or_o such_o a_o one_o descend_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v act._n i._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o tribe_n with_o tribe_n to_o this_o day_n smite_v their_o breast_n acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.30_o rev._n 1.7_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o receive_v elijah_n mal._n 4.5_o mat._n 17.11_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v flee_v from_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n rise_v to_o that_o power_n as_o to_o persecute_v nor_o till_o long_o after_o and_o say_v tertullian_n no_o man_n have_v weep_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o indeed_o their_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmeation_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o since_o finish_v the_o death_n of_o that_o

who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o any_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v ●e_v elijah_n in_o person_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unappliable_a the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dissolve_v hard_a question_n thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n ¶_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a pious_a man_n elijah_n must_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o shall_v begin_v the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o elijah_n or_o of_o any_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v or_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n since_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o blind_v according_a to_o rom._n 11.25_o and_o therefore_o this_o elijah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o consequent_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a thus_o much_o of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iii_o the_o inconsiderablenesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n verbal_a glance_n against_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n take_v into_o consideration_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n sect_n i._o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n word_n or_o writing_n §_o 1_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a assert_n of_o any_o humane_a writer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v more_o than_o with_o wind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o dictate_v wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n they_o child_n that_o will_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o ephes_n 4.14_o §_o 2_o a_o sufficient_a balance_v against_o such_o be_v the_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o as_o many_o of_o equal_a qualification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o if_o we_o produce_v more_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n pure_o the_o former_a be_v outweigh_v we_o quote_v afore_o in_o our_o first_o book_n it_o be_v the_o very_a business_n thereof_o a_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o four_o book_n we_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o will_v signify_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v even_o ●he_v voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a four_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n we_o muster_v up_o afore_o section_n afore_o in_o the_o 2._o §._o of_o this_o present_a 51._o section_n very_a many_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o hold_v on_o our_o side_n that_o it_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v where_o we_o bring_v you_o also_o calve_v confession_n that_o the_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o commentator_n §_o 3_o rational_a man_n be_v not_o sway_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n but_o by_o reason_n nor_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o by_o divine_a reason_n if_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n whether_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o universal_a vote_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v compos_fw-la both_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revelation_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o man_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o word_n without_o evince_a argument_n the_o heathen_a will_v soon_o answer_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o plato_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o a_o great_a friend_n be_v truth_n sect_n ii_o jeroms_n jerking_n at_o the_o precedent_a proof_n discuss_v erom_n who_o flourish_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o commentation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v many_o jerk_n at_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o proof_n thence_o allege_v by_o learned_a jew_n and_o christian_n upon_o as_o be_v 54.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12_o ch_z 60._o ver_fw-la 1_o ch_z 66.22_o jerem._n 31.27_o to_o 39_o ezech._n 16.55_o chap._n 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o chap._n 37_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 38._o chap._n 39_o micha_n 4._o zach._n 14._o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o therein_o jerom_n confess_v against_o himself_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v so_o long_o since_o urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o §_o 2_o and_o indeed_o general_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n before_o he_o both_o of_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n run_v that_o way_n book_n way_n see_v our_o first_o book_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n much_o wonder_n how_o jerom_n raise_v and_o rub_v himself_o to_o that_o animosity_n and_o boldness_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v in_o a_o tide_n of_o overmastering_a demonstration_n §_o 3_o and_o he_o be_v just_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o object_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o only_o say_v so_o not_o peremptory_o condemn_v it_o to_o which_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v prone_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o spirit_n but_o rather_o permit_v man_n of_o that_o fame_n therein_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o ¶_o 1._o his_o own_o word_n on_o jerem._n 19.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o break_v the_o bottle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n be_v these_o 19.10_o these_o et_fw-la conteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspicuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr babyloniâ_fw-la sed_fw-la romanâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la captivitate_fw-la post_fw-la babylonios_n quip_n &_o vrbs_fw-la instaurata_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la reductus_fw-la in_o indaeam_n &_o ●bundantiae_fw-la pristinae_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la captivatem_fw-la au●em_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la vespasiano_n &_o ●ito_n &_o postea_fw-la accidit_fw-la sub_fw-la hadriano_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la ●uinae_fw-la jerusalem_n permansu●ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la judei_fw-la auream_fw-la atque_fw-la gemmatam_fw-la jerusalem_n restituendam_fw-la putent_fw-la rursumque_fw-la victim_n 〈◊〉_d &_o sacrificia_fw-la &_o conjugia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o ter●is_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la l●cet_fw-la non_fw-la sequ●mur_fw-la tamen_fw-la d●●mar●_n 〈◊〉_d p●ssumus_fw-la quia_fw-la mul●i_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la et_fw-la martyr_n ista_fw-la dixcru●t_fw-la et_fw-la ●●usquis●que_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la a●und●t_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la

that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o

tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a

for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 20_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n 2_o to_o they_o inquire_v after_o another_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v while_o overlook_a and_o neglect_v its_o present_a state_n while_o christ_n be_v personal_o with_o they_o and_o oppose_v he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o to_o such_o hypocrite_n so_o act_v christ_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o his_o church_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n it_o signify_v divination_n or_o augury_n bud._n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n and_o time_n therefore_o chemnitius_n say_v true_o it_o signify_v a_o scrupulous_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o theme_n a_o captious_a insidiatory_a malicious_a observation_n to_o carp_v and_o catch_v luke_n 6.7_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n a_o natural_a greek_a and_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o his_o rhet._n l._n 2._o use_v it_o for_o observe_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v exquisite_a at_o both_o sort_n of_o observation_n viz._n superstition_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n and_o insidiatory_a see_v luke_n 20.20_o they_o watch_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o send_v forth_o spy_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o observation_n or_o to_o such_o observer_n but_o fourthly_a we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o behold_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a observaton_n as_o first_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o verse_n 21._o q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o but_o most_o improper_o for_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o these_o pharisee_n who_o most_o likely_a put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n insidiatory_o beside_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v among_o or_o on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o side_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o amid_o and_o so_o beza_n and_o the_o hebrew_n &_o our_o syriack_n copy_n have_v it_o and_o beza_n say_v it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la among_o you_o and_o his_o word_n on_o this_o place_n and_o phrase_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n signify_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o lie_v hide_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o as_o john_n speaks_z chap._n 1._o v._n 27._o but_o perhaps_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o only_o near_o they_o but_o also_o within_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o messiah_n within_o their_o house_n so_o that_o but_o for_o perverse_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v some_o say_v beza_n who_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o within_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v signify_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n however_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n second_o for_o christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a kingdom_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v he_o say_v verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 25._o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o after_o man_n that_o say_v here_o or_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n which_o plain_o signify_v his_o next_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n b._n get_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o minor_a to_o his_o four_o proof_n thereof_o job_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v answer_v large_o afore_o to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a rom._n 14.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o answer_v the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o his_o argument_n sect_n v._o mr._n bailye_n five_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n first_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a good_a and_o bad_a second_o a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n three_o a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n four_o that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a &_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o the_o first_o of_o mixedness_n see_v mat._n 13.40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n for_o the_o second_o of_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o be_v persecute_v act._n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o three_o of_o ordinance_n see_v eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o the_o four_o of_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n see_v 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o chapter_n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o §_o 2_o answer_n first_o to_o the_o major_a mr._n b._n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o body_n must_v be_v in_o a_o place_n for_o at_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n and_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n must_v judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o so_o have_v time_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n apparent_o just_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n and_o so_o as_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o confess_v must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v crosses_z shall_v cease_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o time_n the_o church_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a particular_n now_o we_o have_v often_o and_o just_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n import_v substance_n kind_n essence_n but_o mr._n baily_n know_v the_o rule_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la i._n e._n more_n and_o less_o do_v not_o al●er_v the_o kind_n and_o sure_a mr._n b._n have_v preach_v that_o common_a true_a divinity_n that_o heaven_n do_v perfect_a our_o condition_n our_o knowledge_n grace_n soul_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o alter_v they_o in_o kind_n nature_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o

church_n which_o consist_v of_o particular_a saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_v §_o 4_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n that_o conclude_v his_o major_n that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o continue_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o will_v give_v a_o touch_n upon_o each_o place_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mixedness_n mat._n 13_o 40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o first_o to_o that_o mat._n 13_o 40._o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o viz._n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o series_n of_o age_n and_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a 3_o as_o in_o act_n the_o restitution_n no_o word_n to_o proper_o signify_v a_o end_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o end_n the_o end_n of_o consummation_n not_o of_o consumption_n of_o perfection_n not_o of_o destruction_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2_o call_n the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o of_o matthew_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o destroy_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o rev._n 19_o last_o second_o to_o that_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o express_a there_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o verse_n 13._o and_o come_v between_o that_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o cessation_n of_o seducement_n rev._n 20._o three_o to_o that_o luke_n 18.8_o nevertheless_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n we_o say_v here_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o mr._n ba●ly_o and_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o beg_v the_o contrary_a and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n on_o which_o to_o build_v their_o argument_n and_o so_o they_o beg_v that_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o time_n of_o all_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o viz._n christ_n will_v avenge_v his_o elect_a as_o in_o short_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n so_o in_o this_o long_o but_o before_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o dan._n 12._o compare_v with_o rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n as_o always_o be_v before_o all_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n as_o at_o egypt_n at_o babylon_n at_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n so_o that_o good_a man_n faith_n shall_v be_v very_o low_a ¶_o 2_o for_o trouble_n and_o cross_n psal_n 34.20_o matth._n 5_o 4._o act._n 14.23_o rom_n 8.17.2_o tim._n 3.12_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n thereof_o second_o all_o particular_a saint_n do_v fulfil_v this_o in_o their_o life_n three_o that_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o main_o assert_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v abuse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v right_v and_o honour_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o psal_n 37._o to_o 11._o and_o 29._o and_o 34._o and_o matth._n 5.5_o and_o the_o state_n call_v heaven_n in_o that_o act._n 14.23_o be_v expound_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 21._o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o our_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o rom._n 8.17_o be_v expound_v to_o begin_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 3_o for_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v easy_o full_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o state_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n prove_v a_o sinless_a condition_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o eph._n 4_o verse_n 12._o it_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o mr._n baily_n or_o any_o else_o that_o ministries_n of_o repentance_n pray_v for_o want_n discipline_n for_o delinquent_n shall_v cease_v and_o if_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intimate_v all_o ordinance_n shall_v cease_v adam_n have_v some_o in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v have_v some_o in_o glory_n viz._n to_o sing_v hallelujah_n praise_n to_o jehovah_n ¶_o 4_o to_o the_o need_n of_o intercession_n first_o i_o say_v mr._n b._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v deny_v the_o continue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n till_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o second_o his_o place_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o c._n 2._o v._n 1._o heb._n 9.24_o be_v true_a while_o we_o have_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o selfe-deceiving_a as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o say_v in_o heaven_n above_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o nor_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n if_o so_o christ_n make_v our_o condition_n and_o when_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o christ_n active_a intercession_n for_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n in_o regard_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n presential_a intercession_n shall_v continue_v till_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v utter_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o saint_n attain_v their_o high_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o may_v cease_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o prove_v a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o mr._n baily_n heb._n 9.24_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o clear_o to_o affirm_v for_o verse_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v heaven_n have_v dye_v once_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o not_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o second_o come_n be_v next_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o salvation_n must_v be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v now_o in_o therefore_o most_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o sinless_a condition_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n for_o inward_a perfection_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n hint_n at_o it_o heb._n 2._o verse_n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ●●●e_a show_v afore_o sect_n vi_o mr._n bailye_n six_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o day_n open_o know_v and_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o it_o punctual_o for_o they_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_v year_n or_o else_o with_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n and_o between_o about_o such_o a_o year_n second_o m._n baily_n can_v but_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n christ_n have_v not_o commission_n to_o send_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o eph._n 4.8_o compare_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o christ_n manhood_n while_o on_o earth_n the_o time_n for_o nescience_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deity_n do_v communicate_v it_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n

your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaro●_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thi●_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v

hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a

shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n

be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consul●ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o

majesty_n ezek._n 7.20_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n present_v without_o spot_n eph._n 1._o eph._n 5._o now_o all_o these_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v full_o fulfil_v rev._n 21._o throughout_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o they_o believe_v have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n sc_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n so_o these_o be_v in_o rom._n 8._o viz._n v._o 10._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o exceed_o abound_a manner_n and_o measure_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n §_o 2_o joel_n 2.28_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o that_o pour_v out_o act._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n sc_n spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o dan._n 12._o verse_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o sect_n iii_o the_o three_o privilege_n a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n §_o 1_o isaiah_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o main_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v afore_o and_o you_o yourselves_o may_v see_v by_o weigh_v verse_n 17._o afore_o sc_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 25._o after_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o this_o same_o verse_n sc_n 24._o which_o i_o urge_v mr._n archer_n also_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 31._o saying_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n the_o reversion_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o former_a age_n will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o will_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o sea_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o this_o church_n at_o present_a make_v any_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n the_o text_n say_v before_o they_o call_v the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n greek_a syr._n and_o arab._n before_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o that_o before_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o extremity_n or_o distress_n god_n will_v answer_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v but_o think_v prayer_n their_o desire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mr._n bolton_n say_v that_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o think_v the_o desire_n of_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o another_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o for_o most_o probable_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o common_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o bliss_n both_o be_v make_v equal_o glorious_a they_o shall_v move_v thither_o even_o in_o a_o imperciptible_a time_n that_o be_v very_o sudden_o now_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v as_o comport_v with_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v christ_n word_n which_o then_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n but_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v true_a this_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v exist_v on_o this_o side_n the_o last_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n what_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v we_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o make_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o intimate_v the_o word_n prayer_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v praise_n and_o praise_n prayer_n as_o david_n call_v his_o psalm_n thillim_n praise_n though_o they_o contain_v many_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o praise_n the_o revelation_n do_v often_o hint_n as_o rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n lay_v not_o down_o his_o mediatorship_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o divers_a respect_n of_o which_o afore_v so_o perhaps_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o receivall_n of_o reciprocal_a impression_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o present_a state_n though_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v prayer_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o the_o fluxive_a river-like_a flow_v in_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o present_a state_n to_o the_o utmost_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n i_o tender_o propose_v these_o thing_n wherein_o my_o light_n be_v dim_a most_o probable_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o some_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o request_n to_o christ_n dan._n 12.6_o but_o i_o cease_v sect_n iv_o upon_o those_o there_o former_a privilege_n follow_v this_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a time_n the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o degree_n §_o 1_o christ_n still_o hold_v his_o mediatorship_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o ordinance_n shall_v by_o special_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n manifest_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o seal_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v this_o second_o paradisian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o main_a tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o now_o main_o be_v that_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v instruct_v in_o paradise_n §_o 2_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a ordinance_n that_o angelical_a ordinance_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o praise_n be_v as_o well_o a_o injunction_n as_o prayer_n and_o as_o former_o fast_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a worship_n in_o misery_n so_o now_o praise_v in_o time_n of_o all_o mercy_n §_o 3_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o enjoin_v ordinance_n i_o say_v their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n rev._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v fruit_n the_o participation_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o without_o meditation_n act_v or_o receive_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v by_o meditation_n mind_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n glorious_a sight_n cause_n meditation_n and_o meditation_n take_v in_o